to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â—0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â—0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
to_o christ_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n they_o double_v upon_o we_o even_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 46.47_o mark_n 1._o v._n 27._o act._n 17._o v._n 19_o math._n 19_o v._n 8._o joh._n 9_o v._n 29._o joh._n 5._o v._n 46.47_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o who_o preposterous_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n or_o his_o writing_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o have_v you_o believe_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o only_a treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o but_o true_o if_o you_o be_v not_o over_o hard_a of_o belief_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o touch_v both_o these_o scruple_n let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v always_o such_o as_o you_o now_o adore_v behold_v here_o their_o beginning_n their_o progression_n their_o increase_n their_o secret_n subtle_a cruel_a outrageous_a enterprise_n violence_n assault_n a_o mystery_n not_o without_o mystery_n so_o call_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n end_v in_o this_o prodigious_a estate_n that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o two-headed_a monster_n while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n partly_o under_o heathen_a prince_n endure_v cruel_a persecution_n partly_o under_o christian_n though_o great_o enrich_v by_o they_o who_o they_o obey_v willing_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o their_o desire_n increase_a with_o their_o mean_n more_o careless_o and_o rather_o for_o a_o fashion_n than_o otherwise_o short_o after_o by_o open_a ambition_n and_o flatter_v some_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o phocas_n in_o his_o murder_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n in_o italy_n exclude_v emperor_n and_o not_o content_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o absolve_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o last_o threaten_v with_o both_o sword_n they_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a confound_v and_o devour_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o profane_a they_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ruin_v at_o one_o the_o other_o and_o they_o by_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n rise_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o their_o power_n they_o crown_v emperor_n make_v and_o unmake_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v now_o emperor_n and_o pope_n together_o the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n now_o high_o than_o the_o angel_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o nay_o god_n great_a and_o omnipotent_a subrogate_a and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a god_n create_v god_n himself_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v create_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n now_o let_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v couple_n &_o compare_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v a_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n use_v god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o as_o his_o officer_n sometime_o humble_a and_o gentle_a yea_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o now_o proud_a cruel_a tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a prince_n sometime_o glorious_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o torment_n and_o torture_n whatsoever_o now_o profane_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o holiness_n imbrue_v &_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n what_o reason_n what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o two_o extreme_n so_o different_a so_o repugnant_a and_o what_o shall_v stay_v we_o but_o that_o with_o astonishment_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n so_o diverse_a change_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popedom_n where_o satan_n reign_v so_o visible_o under_o the_o only_a name_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o mask_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a they_o call_v it_o thereby_o infer_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v pure_a and_o unpolluted_a but_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n with_o other_o not_o above_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o her_o fall_n her_o ruin_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v though_o that_o perish_v utter_o by_o her_o defection_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v though_o that_o fail_v utter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o she_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n her_o vow_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o adulterer_n with_o false_a key_n creep_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o herself_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o postern_n he_o have_v defile_v her_o bed_n and_o with_o that_o contagious_a copulation_n her_o beautiful_a countenance_n be_v become_v pale_a and_o ghastly_a her_o natural_a colour_n defile_v with_o painting_n her_o true_a doctrine_n infect_v with_o forge_a tale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n other_o church_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o as_o that_o of_o africa_n france_n germany_n greece_n and_o other_o the_o east_n church_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v in_o herself_o faithful_a dog_n who_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o bark_v at_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v to_o dig_v and_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n oppose_v and_o interpose_v their_o defence_n make_v head_n against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o breach_n until_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o overrun_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o stable_n of_o auria_n the_o cave_n of_o cacus_n miserable_o oppress_v all_o the_o godly_a yea_o piety_n itself_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o suppress_v groan_n of_o the_o godly_a brake_n forth_o and_o the_o mournful_a plaint_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n of_o our_o dove_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v every_o where_o hear_v her_o footstep_n sometime_o though_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecuter_n you_o may_v discern_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o persecute_v rabble_n unmanured_a deface_v half_o cover_v her_o voice_n among_o the_o salmonean_a thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o hear_v be_v every_o where_o interrupt_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n about_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o adversary_n lest_o we_o shall_v lament_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n do_v thou_o ask_v therefore_o where_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n past_a where_o it_o feed_v her_o flock_n where_o it_o lay_v at_o noon_n 7._o cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 16._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o &_o 16._o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v prophetical_a day_n a_o time_n certain_a and_o that_o not_o short_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v great_a wrath_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o cast_v out_o
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o and_o what_o credit_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o sixtus_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n epistle_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n second_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o where_o he_o tax_v a_o certain_a edict_n of_o victor_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v adulterer_n unto_o penance_n and_o whereof_o he_o baffle_v the_o inscription_n i_o hear_v talk_n say_v tertullian_n of_o a_o edict_n and_o that_o a_o peremptory_a one_o to_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la i._o the_o high_a pontife_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o remit_v sin_n to_o adulterer_n and_o whoremaster_n which_o come_v to_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o asia_n any_o thing_n may_v seem_v credible_a of_o that_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tertullian_n frump_v only_a and_o jea_v at_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o that_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherin_n for_o where_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o liberality_n of_o his_o be_v propose_v if_o in_o the_o church_n how_o so_o see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a close_o if_o say_v he_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o do_v therefore_o presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v derive_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o cross_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o collate_v it_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o upon_o you_o victor_n nor_o upon_o you_o zepherin_o far_o than_o you_o represent_v peter_n not_o in_o shadow_n only_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n may_v not_o every_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n yes_o very_o and_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o better_a reason_n consider_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n trow_v you_o suffer_v their_o successor_n now_o to_o ground_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o saint_n clement_n who_o common_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o next_o successor_n unto_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v like_a well_o peruse_v and_o understand_v his_o evidence_n 14._o clement_n constitut_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o when_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v you_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v commit_v philadelph_n jgnatius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o common_a church_n as_o baronius_n himself_o render_v it_o cypriani_fw-la nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o north_n athanas_n idem_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanas_n and_o all_o the_o south_n and_o of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nay_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o both_o of_o the_o first_o he_o add_v wheresoever_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o name_n come_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v benefit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o never_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o the_o like_a honourable_a title_n 57_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 5._o c._n 57_o also_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n take_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o solid_a 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 216._o artic_a 9_o &_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n baronius_n allege_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o paganism_n which_o have_v pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la i._o a_o high_a pontife_n and_o ground_v himself_o especial_o upon_o this_o late_a he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o judicial_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a pontifex_n maximus_n sovereign_a pontife_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o festus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v this_o cardinal_n all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n be_v this_o for_o so_o huge_a a_o building_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ground_v himself_o upon_o their_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n festus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o dialis_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n than_o martialis_n of_o mars_n afterward_o quirinalis_n the_o priest_n of_o romulus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a pontife_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la whence_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n order_n be_v ancient_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a 2._o progression_n pope_n stephen_n attempt_v to_o restore_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o the_o year_n 250_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o spain_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o merida_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o have_v secret_a recourse_n unto_o the_o say_a stephen_n hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o effect_v and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o spain_n opposition_n but_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o attempt_n unto_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v yet_o whole_a to_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 68_o in_o editio_fw-la turneb_n epist_n 35._o &_o pamelij_n 68_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o readmit_v such_o person_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n no_o relaxation_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n that_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o stephen_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n to_o be_v reverse_a he_o be_v there_o place_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n that_o basilides_n may_v deceive_v stephen_n by_o wrong_a information_n but_o god_n he_o can_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o cornelius_n himself_o their_o colleague_n have_v former_o decree_v namely_o that_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unto_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o ever_o call_v cornelius_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o colleague_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o attempt_n of_o cornelius_n not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a false_a bishop_n which_o flee_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upright_o yet_o zonaras_n 718._o an._n 718._o though_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o image_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o do_v cedrenus_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o so_o hauâ—_n a_o enterprise_n gregory_n hereupon_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n against_o the_o exarch_n who_o post_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o fain_o to_o return_v unto_o ravenna_n and_o there_o break_v off_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o rhotharis_n his_o time_n to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o both_o estate_n and_o first_o of_o that_o of_o the_o exarche_n who_o chief_a seat_n and_o city_n ravenna_n luitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v and_o sack_v but_o gregory_n like_v not_o this_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o lombard_n power_n and_o therefore_o alter_v his_o course_n and_z carrying_z the_o matter_n very_o close_o get_v aid_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o thereby_o sudden_o reestablish_v paul_n in_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v gregory_n to_o forbear_v the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n gregory_n reply_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o innovat_fw-la any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o term_v the_o use_n of_o image_n neither_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o far_o as_o the_o history_n report_n he_o solicit_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ravenna_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarch_n cause_v city_n and_o town_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n 3._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o to_o put_v other_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o their_o room_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o abandon_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o those_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o free_v their_o conscience_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n or_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o people_n feel_v the_o reins_n to_o lie_v lose_v upon_o their_o neck_n present_o murder_v paul_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n pull_v out_o peter_n eye_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o rome_n kill_v exhilarate_v duke_n of_o campania_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o zonar_n p._n 8._o 85._o to_o 3._o cedren_n p._n 373._o 1_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o italy_n with_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o conclusion_n find_v themselves_o so_o far_o engage_v in_o these_o disorder_n that_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v they_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o shake_v off_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o become_v liege_n servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o point_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n 34._o baron_fw-fr 9_o a_o 726_o art_n 34._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o governor_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o command_v in_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v this_o revolt_n will_v he_o fain_o justify_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o constant_a under_o colour_n of_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o author_n report_v but_o anastasius_n a_o domestic_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o sigonius_n say_v also_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n what_o impiety_n save_v only_o that_o pretend_a sin_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o set_v down_o a_o beadroll_n of_o place_n which_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o new_a conquest_n rome_n with_o her_o castle_n and_o borough_n town_n in_o tuscanie_n 85._o zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o leo._n 3._o p._n 85._o port_n centocella_n cere_fw-la bleda_n matuta_n sutri_n nepet_n castelgalesi_n orta_fw-la polimarte_n ameria_n tuderta_n perusia_n narni_n oricoli_n and_o in_o campania_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it signia_n 373._o cedren_n pa._n 373._o anagnia_n ferentino_n alatrio_fw-la patrico_fw-it frusigno_fw-la tivoli_n and_o in_o terra_fw-la di_fw-it lavoro_fw-mi sora_n arces_fw-la aquino_n teano_n and_o capua_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombard_n who_o at_o his_o entry_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n redemanded_a the_o cottian_a alps_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o domain_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o aripert_a have_v as_o good_a right_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v away_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n whither_o they_o never_o after_o look_v but_o with_o a_o sigh_n onuphrius_n speak_v of_o gregory_n and_o this_o his_o fact_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v more_o hardy_a than_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n and_o that_o he_o lawful_o rest_v out_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o year_n 729._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o exarche_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v how_o they_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n of_o who_o gregory_n stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n because_o luitprand_v their_o king_n come_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rome_n gate_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o have_v already_o force_v he_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n moreover_o gregory_n see_v that_o he_o be_v link_v with_o charles_n martell_n at_o that_o time_n maior_n of_o the_o king_n house_n in_o france_n 10._o blond_n dec._n 1._o li._n 10._o who_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n pepin_n with_o request_n that_o he_o will_v adopt_v he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n 57_o aimon_n li._n 4._o ca._n 57_o which_o luitprand_v according_o have_v do_v though_o aimonius_n say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o his_o godfather_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n he_o send_v unto_o charles_n a_o solemn_a embassage_n the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o saint_n peter_n chain_n with_o other_o rich_a present_n which_o as_o aimonius_n say_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o present_a tyranny_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o prefer_v heavenly_a reward_n before_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a respect_n shall_v break_v off_o all_o alliance_n and_o confederacy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o charles_n hereupon_o dispatch_v another_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o ratify_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n whereof_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v 110._o appendix_n greg._n turman_n 1._o c._n 110._o and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o lombard_n state_n in_o italy_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o charles_n bring_v in_o the_o lombard_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a let_v charles_n now_o come_v with_o his_o french_a man_n and_o help_v thou_o if_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o saint_n peter_n can_v do_v well_o enough_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o baronius_n will_v attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 731_o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o three_o 731._o an._n 731._o both_o in_o place_n and_o also_o in_o purpose_n concern_v image_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 93_o bishop_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v they_o religious_a honour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o put_v leo_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o reenter_v again_o upon_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o lombard_n it_o happen_v that_o thrasamond_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n intend_v to_o rebel_v against_o luitprand_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n make_v alliance_n with_o gregory_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o because_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o italy_n he_o surrender_v unto_o gregory_n certain_a place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o litigious_a between_o they_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n luitprand_n present_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
i_o will_v ask_v whether_o all_o they_o who_o in_o any_o council_n heretofore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v this_o title_n themselves_o and_o derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n how_o many_o simple_a bishop_n shall_v since_o that_o time_n have_v have_v this_o title_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n write_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o he_o write_v to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o baronius_n do_v not_o afford_v this_o title_n he_o conceal_v the_o subscription_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o other_o be_v but_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o holy_a devotion_n do_v under_o he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v and_o he_o add_v far_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n and_o pre-eminence_n for_o say_v he_o where_o that_o bishop_n of_o soul_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o wrought_v his_o heavenly_a miracle_n where_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o take_v into_o heaven_n there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n see_v good_a reader_n what_o light_n and_o frivolous_a argument_n these_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o hunt_v for_o in_o every_o idle_a flattery_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n 29._o progression_n of_o sergius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o open_a simony_n use_v in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o son_n who_o so_o well_o agree_v against_o he_o fall_v to_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v sigonius_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a by_o occasion_n of_o these_o division_n diminish_v so_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n mean_v of_o the_o pope_n increase_v charles_n sumame_v the_o bald_a 5._o carolus_n caluus_fw-la sigibert_n en_fw-fr 844._o platinae_fw-la in_o sergio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o have_v for_o his_o partage_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n lewis_n all_o germany_n eastward_o of_o the_o rhine_n lotharius_n all_o the_o low_a country_n burgundy_n provence_n italy_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o child_n the_o pope_n have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o lotharius_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n who_o he_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 844_o and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o italy_n 844._o an._n 844._o in_o this_o year_n die_v gregory_n the_o four_o who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o their_o dissension_n the_o clergy_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n elect_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o consecrate_v he_o without_o expect_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o anastasius_n their_o own_o historian_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n unto_o sergius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v a_o pope_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v if_o that_o pretend_a renunciation_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z have_v take_v place_n but_o sergius_n make_v his_o hay_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o their_o division_n go_v through_o with_o it_o this_o be_v he_o as_o platina_n report_v that_o first_o alter_v his_o name_n though_o onuphrius_n attribute_v it_o to_o john_n the_o twelve_o also_o who_o first_o ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seventie_o two_o witness_n and_o yet_o himself_o put_v to_o death_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n priest_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o he_o call_v athanasius_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o far_o few_o witness_n also_o this_o be_v he_o who_o reign_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o blot_v with_o detestable_a simony_n 215._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vignerium_n pa._n 214._o &_o 215._o he_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n a_o brother_n call_v benedict_n and_o surname_v brute_n be_v indeed_o of_o brute_n behaviour_n who_o grow_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o have_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n primatum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o we_o interpret_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alba_n mar_v all_o in_o every_o place_n by_o his_o avarice_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n above_o all_o under_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n simony_n grow_v monstrous_a bishopricke_n be_v open_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o who_o can_v give_v most_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o lead_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o reformation_n of_o this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o see_v no_o christian_a seek_v to_o redress_v this_o sin_n god_n send_v in_o pagan_n to_o punish_v their_o transgression_n the_o saracen_n come_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o upon_o they_o slay_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o history_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v full_a of_o these_o calamity_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n do_v opposition_n so_o soon_o as_o lotharius_n understand_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 844._o art_n 5._o sigebert_n say_v he_o send_v to_o confirm_v he_o baronius_n speak_v all_o save_o good_a of_o he_o for_o so_o say_v but_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n be_v he_o give_v he_o his_o uncle_n drogo_n archbishop_n of_o mets_n for_o a_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o this_o voyage_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o cruelty_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o chastise_v with_o some_o rigour_n the_o city_n of_o boulogne_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v bear_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o enter_v the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o the_o pope_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n sigonius_n will_v needs_o report_v ib._n osculum_fw-la sancto_fw-la pedi_fw-la infixit_fw-la anastas_n in_o sergio_n 2._o plat._n ib._n that_o he_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o anastasius_n who_o use_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n say_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v each_o other_o and_o platina_n that_o they_o entertain_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n use_v his_o church_n power_n and_o stand_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v if_o thou_o be_v come_v say_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o city_n then_o enter_v by_o my_o command_n if_o otherwise_o by_o my_o good_a will_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o lewis_n have_v gracious_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v about_o he_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a army_n also_o rush_v into_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n so_o much_o have_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n already_o prevail_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sergius_n ancle_v crown_v and_o proclaim_v lewis_n anastasius_n say_v king_n of_o lombard_n ado_n and_o leo_n hostiensis_n say_v hostien_n ado_n viennen_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la hostien_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n with_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o both_o platina_n and_o sigonius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o anastasius_n say_v far_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o lewis_n but_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n whereof_o other_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o oath_n by_o pope_n marinus_n guido_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v part_n with_o sergius_n notwithstanding_o that_o formosus_fw-la possess_fw-la the_o see_v sergius_n be_v by_o force_n expel_v this_o whole_a papacy_n therefore_o be_v spend_v in_o nothing_o but_o lay_v of_o plot_n and_o continual_a rapine_n sometime_o the_o one_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n sometime_o the_o other_o until_o formosus_fw-la weary_v with_o those_o molestation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o he_o by_o sergius_n who_o be_v support_v by_o guido_n and_o his_o son_n lambert_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v arnulphus_n the_o king_n duke_n of_o bavier_n son_n to_o charlemaigne_n and_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a out_o of_o germany_n who_o with_o his_o army_n enter_v by_o force_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o formosus_fw-la anointed_n and_o crown_v emperor_n and_o as_o sigonius_n report_v enforce_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o never_o to_o favour_v the_o part_n of_o lambert_n or_o engultrude_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n that_o they_o never_o obtain_v any_o dignity_n or_o oppress_v the_o city_n by_o any_o servitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v chase_v sergius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o besiege_v engultrude_n the_o mother_n of_o lambert_n she_o a_o woman_n not_o equal_a in_o strength_n betake_v herself_o to_o subtlety_n and_o secret_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o she_o corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o stupify_a potion_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o after_o three_o day_n awake_v when_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v fit_o express_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o rather_o low_v like_o a_o ox_n than_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o war_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n die_v formosus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o sixth_o and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o stephen_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o sergius_n have_v take_v heart_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o arnulphus_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n adorn_v with_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n affirm_v a_o thing_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o this_o wicked_a man_n ignorant_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n 8._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 1._o cap._n 8._o use_v this_o taunt_a speech_n to_o the_o poor_a dead_a corpse_n when_o thou_o be_v bishop_n of_o port_n say_v he_o why_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v thou_o usurp_v the_o roman_a catholic_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o vestment_n he_o command_v three_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v order_n of_o he_o &_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a hereupon_o luitprand_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n who_o then_o live_v be_v exceed_o move_v with_o this_o execrable_a deed_n 48._o platina_n in_o formoso_n et_fw-fr ib._n onuphrius_n leo_n ostiensis_n l._n 1._o cap._n 48._o onuphrius_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o antiquity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jove_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulden_n say_v thus_o next_o boniface_n succeed_v stephen_n in_o name_n apostolical_a but_o in_o truth_n a_o most_o infamous_a man_n who_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n cause_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o assign_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o sigonius_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o report_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n publish_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n celebrate_v by_o our_o predecessor_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o 6._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n li._n 6._o in_o which_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o utter_o abrogat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o he_o denounce_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o he_o anoint_v lambert_n for_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o take_v his_o part_n and_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o only_a as_o we_o do_v he_o attribute_v that_o to_o stephen_n the_o seven_o that_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 897._o art_n 2._o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v frantic_a do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v but_o what_o his_o own_o fury_n carry_v he_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o fact_n 897._o an._n 897._o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 897_o romanus_n succeed_v stephen_n who_o present_o call_v a_o council_n condemn_v the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o act_n of_o stephen_n against_o he_o the_o like_a do_v theodorus_n the_o second_o and_o john_n the_o nine_o or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o ten_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o man_n more_o solemn_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o seventie_o four_o bishop_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o ravenna_n where_o demand_v every_o man_n opinion_n several_o he_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o synod_n pardon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o give_v assistance_n therein_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o compulsion_n forbid_v that_o sergius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v dig_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o stephen_n himself_o as_o violater_n of_o sepulcher_n he_o pronounce_v formosus_fw-la the_o lawful_a pope_n although_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v say_v onuphrius_n without_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o stephen_n depose_v he_o restore_v and_o declare_v the_o coronation_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v void_a and_o ratify_v that_o of_o lambert_n as_o be_v do_v by_o stephen_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o lambert_n who_o power_n he_o fear_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o law_n be_v renew_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o adrian_n the_o three_o think_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o modene_a say_v sigonius_n this_o ordinance_n nevertheless_o be_v short_o after_o break_v for_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o benedict_n the_o four_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 900._o 900._o an._n 900._o opposition_n the_o very_a impiety_n thereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v this_o fatal_a progression_n if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v senseless_a so_o as_o no_o other_o opposition_n shall_v have_v need_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prevent_v for_o even_o
the_o only_a man_n in_o that_o age_n famous_a in_o divinity_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o theophil_n in_o matth._n c._n 16._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n confess_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v shall_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o put_v this_o confession_n for_o his_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o our_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v against_o us._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 20._o joh._n 20._o the_o key_n that_o bound_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o like_o peter_n be_v think_v worthy_a episcopal_a grace_n have_v power_n to_o lose_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v yet_o that_o power_n be_v once_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o that_o word_n i_o will_v give_v signify_v a_o future_a time_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o key_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o theophil_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n many_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v last_o and_o of_o those_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o who_o writing_n some_o have_v take_v care_n to_o corrupt_v the_o better_a to_o accommodat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n 37._o progression_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o italy_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o theodora_n and_o her_o daughter_n three_o famous_a harlot_n that_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o here_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v renown_v only_o for_o this_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n idleness_n and_o a_o headlong_a licentious_a liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o baronius_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n a_o iron_n age_n barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o leaden_a age_n abound_v with_o all_o wickedness_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n the_o emperor_n lambert_n have_v be_v traitorous_o slay_v as_o berengarius_fw-la a_o prince_n commend_v for_o his_o great_a virtue_n think_v he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o affair_n benedict_n the_o three_o provoke_v by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n call_v lewis_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n against_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o berengarius_fw-la surprise_v he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a at_o verona_n and_o have_v take_v he_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o settle_a himself_o in_o the_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o his_o prosperous_a success_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n than_o arbitrator_n at_o rome_n the_o hungarian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o saracen_n without_o resistance_n trouble_v all_o italy_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v malcontent_n who_o call_v in_o strange_a prince_n rodulph_n k._n of_o burgoigne_n hugh_n k._n of_o arles_n who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n enter_v italy_n with_o their_o power_n crown_v themselves_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n to_o ratify_v the_o pretend_a donation_n and_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n help_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o speed_v never_o the_o better_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o pale_a the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o italy_n where_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o fame_n that_o appear_v nor_o action_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o care_n in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o natural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o year_n 904_o benedict_n the_o four_o die_v 904._o an._n 904._o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n say_v they_o leo_n the_o five_o succeed_v who_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o chaplain_n christopher_n &_o novo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n li._n 6._o platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o &_o leo._n 5._o by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v sigonius_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a say_v platina_n settle_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v now_o twice_o drive_v from_o the_o popedom_n make_v friendship_n with_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n and_o so_o supplant_v he_o and_o place_v himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v his_o act_n to_o be_v void_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n labour_v no_o less_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o than_o of_o stephen_n then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o question_n either_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n here_o say_v platina_n consider_v how_o much_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o they_o like_v holy_a man_n contemn_v such_o dignity_n as_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v these_o with_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n seek_v the_o popedom_n and_o have_v get_v it_o lay_v aside_o all_o divine_a worship_n no_o otherwise_o than_o cruel_a tyrants_n exercise_n their_o malice_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o better_a security_n they_o may_v afterward_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n of_o power_n to_o bridle_v their_o sin_n 911._o an._n 911._o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o succeed_v sergius_n 913._o an._n 913._o and_o he_o landus_n in_o the_o year_n 913_o and_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n commendable_a only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v not_o long_o sequ_fw-la platina_n in_o christoph_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la god_n say_v platina_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o so_o many_o monster_n but_o sigonius_n without_o malice_n speak_v thus_o of_o john_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o election_n according_a to_o law_n for_o albertus_n the_o marquesse_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o theodora_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o ravenna_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o own_o riches_n 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o nominate_v for_o a_o successor_n john_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n luitprand_v who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n speak_v somewhat_o loud_o he_o obtain_v say_v he_o the_o popedom_n by_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n obtain_v virago-like_a the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v two_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n not_o only_o equal_a unto_o she_o but_o far_o surpass_v she_o in_o their_o lascivious_a life_n of_o one_o of_o these_o namely_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n have_v in_o adultery_n john_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o ravenna_n get_v the_o popedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o twelve_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o by_o the_o marquesse_n albert_n her_o husband_n she_o have_v alberick_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o principality_n of_o rome_n
but_o that_o other_o elsewhere_o do_v at_o the_o least_o mutter_v something_o for_o to_o see_v a_o courtesan_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o infamous_a to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o create_v pope_n at_o her_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o present_v unto_o themselves_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o epitome_n and_o this_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o against_o marry_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n too_o severe_a nor_o punishment_n too_o painful_a at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonesty_n follow_v infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n impiety_n italy_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o monster_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n especial_o be_v elsewhere_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o young_a berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n insupportable_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n be_v extinct_a in_o germany_n and_o the_o german_n choose_v king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n finem_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o reign_v there_o great_o renown_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o say_v that_o john_n himself_o partly_o entreat_v by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o italy_n partly_o weary_v by_o the_o berengarian_o send_v legate_n unto_o otho_n john_n a_o deacon_n and_o aso_n the_o secretary_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o succour_v the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o both_o make_v peace_n with_o otho_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o empire_n so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n swear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o ruler_n thereof_o moreover_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v actor_n or_o author_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v detract_v from_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o give_v in_o command_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o defend_v the_o dominion_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o be_v do_v otho_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 961_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o there_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o otho_n restore_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o short_o after_o return_v to_o pavia_n there_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o john_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o this_o clause_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v assistance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n his_o son_n nevertheless_o he_o no_o soon_o see_v otho_n depart_v but_o present_o he_o send_v to_o adelbert_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v at_o his_o request_n in_o such_o sort_n astonish_v he_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o fraxinet_n this_o new_a and_o incredible_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v but_o send_v to_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n in_o rome_n privy_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o yea_o faithful_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v not_o more_o his_o creator_n than_o john_n the_o pope_n the_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n albeit_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o adelbert_n his_o enemy_n wherefore_o they_o paint_v out_o the_o say_v john_n in_o all_o his_o colour_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o luitprand_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n than_o hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o better_a to_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n have_v need_n of_o a_o adelbert_n for_o his_o defendor_n the_o emperor_n who_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n at_o pavia_n resolve_v to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n purpose_v by_o the_o way_n to_o chastise_v berengarius_fw-la but_o john_n who_o doubt_v of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v sinister_o ensue_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n but_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o propound_v withal_o certain_a complaint_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o still_o reserve_v matter_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o hereupon_o procure_v adelbert_n to_o come_v and_o honourable_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n draw_v near_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a roman_n take_v by_o force_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thither_o invite_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o adelbert_n incontinent_o flee_v from_o rome_n then_o otho_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n they_o promise_v he_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n add_v moreover_o and_o firm_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o pope_n or_o ordain_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n final_o within_o three_o day_n follow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o great_a synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o englefred_n patriarch_n of_o aquilea_n be_v then_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n rodolphus_n a_o deacon_n walbert_n of_o milan_n &_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n of_o germany_n also_o and_o france_n many_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o more_o beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la themselves_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n cardinals_z and_o deacon_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o several_o name_v by_o luitprand_n in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnaburg_n call_v it_o the_o great_a synod_n 7._o lambertus_n schaffnaburg_n a_o 963._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n omit_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n be_v make_v he_o begin_v and_o ask_v before_o all_o the_o father_n why_o john_n avoid_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v there_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o marvel_v great_o that_o your_o sacred_a wisdom_n will_v demand_v this_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o iberian_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o indian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o open_o he_o manage_v his_o devilish_a affair_n as_o no_o coverture_n or_o cunning_n he_o use_v therein_o the_o emperor_n answer_v it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o we_o that_o some_o special_a accusation_n be_v declare_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a counsel_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n or_o no_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o direct_v the_o whole_a synod_n to_o repeat_v the_o business_n at_o large_a who_o whole_a oration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v we_o honour_v say_v he_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reserve_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v have_v that_o church_n ever_o in_o high_a veneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o we_o must_v foresee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o may_v be_v preiuditious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o be_v silent_a must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o if_o a_o new_a constitution_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v law_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o you_o admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o danger_n and_o so_o seek_v law_n upon_o law_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o derogat_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o good_a conversation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n but_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o almost_o even_o in_o these_o time_n we_o have_v see_v tyranny_n prevail_a at_o rome_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n for_o that_o man_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n go_v against_o the_o law_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preiuditious_a unto_o they_o but_o o_o wretched_a rome_n who_o to_o our_o forefather_n haste_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v yield_v monstrous_a darkness_n infamous_a to_o all_o future_a age_n at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v have_v illustrious_a leos._n great_a gregory_n &c._n &c._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n who_o excel_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n all_o worldly_a philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o learning_n right_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o disposition_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o felicity_n this_o privilege_n be_v withstand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rather_o fear_v as_o i_o think_v those_o misery_n that_o we_o endure_v than_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o what_o have_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v a_o john_n call_v octavian_n wallow_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o otho_n who_o he_o create_v augustus_n conspire_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o recite_v summary_o all_o the_o wickedness_n disorder_n murder_n slaughter_n revenge_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n there_o succeed_v at_o rome_n say_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n that_o horrible_a monster_n boniface_n who_o have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n taint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n full_a of_o infamy_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a what_o mean_v this_o most_o reverend_a father_n or_o by_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v fall_v so_o low_a into_o such_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o impiety_n who_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o narrow_o must_v we_o search_v into_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v a_o man_n so_o base_a as_o not_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n what_o then_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o man_n seat_v in_o so_o high_a a_o throne_n glitter_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n simo_n pro_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o say_v if_o where_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o charity_n nor_o elevate_v with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o who_o to_o seek_v answer_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o that_o which_o baronius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o such_o pope_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 20.21.22_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 992._o art_n 20.21.22_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v these_o example_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n never_o do_v baronius_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o folly_n whither_o therefore_o say_v arnulph_n shall_v we_o go_v for_o counsel_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v thrice_o for_o fruit_n in_o one_o fig_n tree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cut_v down_o but_o yet_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n long_o let_v we_o therefore_o expect_v our_o metropolitan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v where_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o certain_o even_o in_o this_o holy_a assembly_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n near_o neighbour_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o our_o jar_a king_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n than_o from_o that_o city_n which_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v buy_v weigh_v out_o her_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o pay_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o she_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o some_o one_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v judge_v this_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o perhaps_o say_v they_o some_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n to_o one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o have_v any_o learning_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o vix_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la they_o will_v hardly_o make_v a_o porter_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a